be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 30._o ad_fw-la §_o 13._o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o then_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o writing_n may_v also_o be_v so_o restrain_v ans_fw-fr this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v may_v easy_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n by_o five_o word_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n than_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o build_n be_v to_o be_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n and_o perhaps_o of_o wood_n yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o will_v have_v a_o rock_n for_o their_o foundation_n who_o stability_n be_v a_o much_o more_o indubitable_a thing_n than_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o structure_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o churehe_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o last_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n 32._o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o human_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 34._o obj._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o protestant_n teach_v the_o promise_n of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o absolute_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o the_o church_n direction_n to_o the_o church_n conditional_o by_o adherence_n to_o that_o direction_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o apostle_n write_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n they_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o mercurial_a statue_n or_o as_o a_o pilot_n by_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n lead_v sufficient_o but_o not_o irresistible_o lead_v so_o that_o she_o may_v follow_v not_o so_o that_o she_o must_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o of_o so_o many_o whereof_o all_o may_v believe_v aright_o not_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o do_v all_o give_v themselves_o any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o all_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o that_o one_o
take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 43._o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o undertake_n to_o the_o full_a that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o saint_n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n consider_v first_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v heen_n instruct_v add_v to_o this_o place_n the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o weigh_v well_o these_o two_o place_n and_o then_o answer_v i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o these_o demand_n 1._o whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 3._o whether_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 4._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o 6._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v 8._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o whether_o in_o the_o other_o text_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n 10._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o your_o rhemish_a doctor_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 11._o whether_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v 12._o and_o last_o whether_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o principal_a and_o less_o necessary_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o proposal_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o credit_n with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o his_o writing_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n have_v very_o just_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 44._o against_o this_o you_o object_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n the_o denial_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v himself_o in_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n 45._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v what_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v who_o word_n i_o here_o justify_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v plain_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a universality_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o proposition_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o all_o those_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v from_o the_o universality_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o nay_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o profession_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o you_o either_o willing_o to_o conceal_v these_o word_n which_o evacuate_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o negligent_o to_o oversee_v they_o 46._o now_o for_o the_o foul_a contradiction_n wherein_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o lie_v in_o suppose_v say_v you_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n do_v suppose_v this_o neither_o if_o they_o do_v do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o word_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o ordinary_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o as_o here_o he_o do_v when_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o limit_v or_o restrain_v but_o only_o to_o repeat_v and_o press_v and_o illustrate_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n and_o why_o now_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o suppose_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o confound_v the_o person_n or_o divide_v the_o substance_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a because_o three_o remain_v three_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o remain_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v no_o sin_n either_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o constant_a health_n have_v need_n be_v exact_a in_o his_o diet_n neither_o eat_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a or_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o london_n must_v go_v on_o straight_o forward_o in_o such_o a_o way_n und_fw-ge neither_o turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o confess_v they_o as_o coherent_a and_o consonant_a as_o any_o in_o your_o book_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o any_o indifference_n you_o
out_o from_o some_o body_n afford_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n of_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n see_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n heretic_n i_o confess_v do_v always_o do_v so_o but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n for_o perhaps_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o rebel_n always_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o they_o which_o disobey_v a_o king_n command_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v unjust_a be_v not_o present_o rebel_n 22._o in_o the_o 19_o §_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o eight_o father_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o may_v well_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unless_o you_o will_v first_o promise_v i_o that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v produce_v as_o plain_a sentence_n of_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o unequal_a or_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o you_o shall_v press_v we_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o these_o and_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v account_v they_o father_n when_o they_o be_v for_o you_o and_o child_n when_o they_o be_v against_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v interpret_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o ever_o to_o gain_v this_o cause_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o father_n who_o sentence_n be_v here_o allege_v let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nay_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nay_o way_n considerable_a fall_n short_a of_o your_o purpose_n 23._o obj._n s._n hierome_n you_o say_v ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la profess_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o i_o pray_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o great_a over-truth_n man_n usual_o write_v to_o one_o another_o in_o letter_n consider_v again_o that_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n not_o that_o he_o always_o will_v or_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o which_o shall_v be_v produce_v hereafter_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o present_a be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o not_o that_o only_a nor_o that_o always_o nay_o his_o judgement_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o expression_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o reconcile_v hierome_n with_o hierome_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o he_o of_o that_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o consent_v with_o s._n hierome_n i_o fear_v you_o will_v lose_v your_o fort_n by_o maintain_v your_o outwork_n and_o by_o avoid_v this_o run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n opposite_a herein_o to_o the_o ancient_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a fortunatianus_n hierom._n de_fw-fr scrip_n eccle._n tit_n fortunatianus_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n which_o act_n of_o liberius_n though_o some_o fond_o question_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v they_o that_o live_v but_o yesterday_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n rather_o than_o the_o disinteressed_n time-fellow_n or_o immediate_a successor_n of_o liberius_n himself_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o immodesty_n as_o once_o to_o question_v whether_o s._n hierome_n though_o so_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o demand_v then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o have_v write_v so_o to_o liberius_n as_o he_o do_v to_o damasus_n will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n receive_v no_o delusion_n no_o not_o from_o a_o angel_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o with_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o own_o belief_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v it_o undeniable_a that_o what_o he_o say_v then_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o strain_v too_o high_a only_o of_o damasus_n and_o never_o conceive_v that_o his_o word_n will_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n 24._o obj._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-la obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la say_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n that_o inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o answ_n no_o more_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o at_o unity_n so_o that_o whosoever_o agree_v with_o the_o latter_a can_v not_o then_o but_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o he_o say_v not_o nor_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o he_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n agree_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o he_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n 24._o obj._n s._n cyprian_n say_v epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v bold_a to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o
or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n undique_fw-la of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v undique_fw-la every_o where_n answ_n though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n here_o give_v and_o that_o just_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o confound_a heretic_n with_o her_o tradition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o may_v sound_v like_o argument_n for_o you_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v attentive_a i_o hope_v will_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a in_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n who_o somewhat_o like_o those_o who_o will_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_n decline_v a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n perfect_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n i_o say_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a in_o irenaeus_n to_o urge_v they_o with_o any_o tradition_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o their_o own_o especial_o a_o tradition_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o even_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v irrational_a in_o you_o to_o urge_v we_o who_o do_v not_o decline_v scripture_n but_o appeal_n to_o it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o tradition_n which_o we_o pretend_v be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o tradition_n far_o more_o general_a than_o itself_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o last_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o as_o give_v attestation_n both_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o doctrine_n plain_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o a_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o tradition_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n have_v the_o church_n err_v they_o will_v have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a yet_o you_o may_v be_v worth_a nothing_o three_o that_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o river_n though_o near_o the_o fountain_n they_o may_v retain_v their_o native_a and_o unmixed_a sincerity_n yet_o in_o long_a progress_n can_v but_o take_v in_o much_o mixture_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a tradition_n though_o then_o pure_a may_v now_o be_v corrupt_a and_o impure_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o wear_v may_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o after_o decline_v and_o decay_v may_v long_o since_o have_v fall_v to_o nothing_o especial_o consider_v that_o irenaeus_n play_v the_o historian_n only_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v only_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o there_o as_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n conserve_v or_o observe_v choose_v you_o whither_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o warrant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v foretell_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n and_o therefore_o to_o secure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o authority_n four_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n quote_v by_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v be_v for_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v this_o tradition_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o have_v iraeneus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o account_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o error_n by_o hold_v contradiction_n five_o and_o last_o that_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n that_o though_o iraeneus_n do_v esteem_v the_o roman_a tradition_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o church_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n and_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o own_o life_n his_o action_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o roman_a tradition_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o asian_a bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n iraeneus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n yet_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o disagree_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v that_o not_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o account_v of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v they_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o beside_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n see_v they_o esteem_v not_o they_o heretic_n though_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n 31._o obj._n s._n austin_n say_v in_o psalm_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o because_o s._n austin_n himself_o be_v not_o but_o retract_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o leaf_n to_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v think_v that_o or_o another_o more_o probable_a retr_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o second_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v it_o elsewhere_o of_o all_o the_o succession_n in_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n three_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o donatist_n with_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o error_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o press_v they_o with_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o more_o from_o these_o than_o from_o that_o because_o in_o rome_n the_o donatist_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o not_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o they_o but_o in_o other_o apostolic_a church_n they_o want_v both_o these_o scatter_a man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o donatist_n epist_n 165._o read_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o perverse_a and_o
pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o xiii_o the_o sess_n xiii_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o confess_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o licet_fw-la christ_n we_o etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n after_o his_o supper_n institute_v and_o administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a as_o the_o present_a be_v be_v upon_o just_a reason_n bring_v in_o that_o laic_n shall_v receive_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n bring_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o lerinensis_n call_v inducta_fw-la non_fw-la tradita_fw-la inuenta_fw-la non_fw-la accepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o if_o this_o custom_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o what_o original_a may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o descend_v certaintain_o from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o whole_a christ_n under_o either_o kind_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o by_o one_o kind_n as_o by_o both_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n quick_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thereupon_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o custom_n require_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v receive_v first_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v save_v the_o pain_n and_o the_o parish_n the_o charge_n of_o unnecessary_a reiteration_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a one_o thing_n from_o hence_o be_v certain_a that_o immemorial_n custom_n may_v by_o degree_n prevail_v upon_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o which_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v that_o their_o beginning_n whensoever_o it_o be_v be_v many_o year_n nay_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n *_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o edification_n 14.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o he_o say_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o either_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n or_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o 28._o 27_o 28._o and_o thereupon_o forbid_v any_o such_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o language_n miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o speaker_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o present_a can_v and_o will_v interpret_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n 9.11_o 9.11_o that_o it_o be_v to_o play_v the_o barbarian_n to_o one_o another_o that_o to_o such_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o ignorant_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n can_v say_v amen_o he_o clear_o intimate_v that_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o tell_v all_o that_o be_v prophet_n and_o spiritual_a among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o he_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hereupon_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n cardinal_n cajeton_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o language_n common_a both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o learn_a antiquary_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v nay_o that_o baronius_n himself_o be_v he_o alive_a again_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o any_o one_o church_n one_o city_n one_o parish_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n be_v in_o one_o language_n and_o the_o service_n in_o another_o now_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o any_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o service_n likewise_o be_v in_o those_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n understand_v but_o what_o talk_v we_o of_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o even_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o make_v this_o decree_n quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la because_o in_o many_o part_n within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n people_n be_v mix_v of_o divers_a language_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n divers_a rite_n and_o fashion_n we_o strict_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n instruct_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o example_n now_o after_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o world_n be_v grow_v very_o impudent_a there_o be_v divers_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v donatae_fw-la civitate_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o press_v very_o hard_o for_o it_o and_o through_o the_o importunity_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o attorney_n that_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v admit_v of_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n his_o superiority_n to_o council_n his_o indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n yet_o in_o after_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a grandchild_n may_v very_o probable_o become_v so_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v and_o suspect_v that_o many_o thing_n now_o pass_v current_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recepit_fw-la which_o perhaps_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a grandfather_n have_v no_o such_o reputation_n cardinal_n perron_n teach_v we_o two_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age._n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o none_o of_o their_o contemporary_n oppose_v or_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o when_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o eminent_a father_n speak_v of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n and_o say_v not_o i_o think_v so_o or_o hold_v so_o but_z the_o church_n hold_v and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v good_a and_o certain_a then_o be_v we_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a we_o run_v into_o a_o worse_a inconvenience_n for_o then_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o even_o all_o who_o monument_n be_v extant_a or_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o viz._n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n melito_n sardensis_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o none_o of_o their_o
that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v legitimate_a fornication_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a communion_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o text_n and_o any_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v accord_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a 14._o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o colossian_n than_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n mens_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o hardly_o any_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o see_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n may_v not_o be_v use_v hereafter_o with_o as_o little_a moderation_n see_v device_n have_v be_v invent_v how_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n without_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o murder_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o trick_n may_v not_o be_v hereafter_o devise_v by_o which_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v no_o adultery_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n no_v theft_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v here_o and_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v this_o be_v the_o mother_n give_v she_o the_o child_n 12._o you_o say_v again_o confident_o that_o if_o this_o infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v discourse_n not_o guide_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o perhaps_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o popular_a error_n and_o draw_v consequence_n not_o by_o rule_n but_o chance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deduce_v according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n consequent_a deduction_n from_o they_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o man_n as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o that_o follow_v this_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n and_o action_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o follow_v always_o god_n whereas_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n john_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v they_o to_o make_v this_o trial_n by_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o action_n not_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n in_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o s._n peter_n in_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o again_o in_o say_v even_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o though_o by_o passion_n or_o precipitation_n or_o prejudice_n by_o want_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o use_v that_o they_o have_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o mischief_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v be_v misguide_v by_o discourse_n true_o so_o call_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v you_o yourself_o have_v give_v they_o security_n for_o what_o be_v discourse_n but_o draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n by_o good_a consequence_n now_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o this_o pamphlet_n that_o from_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v falsehood_n therefore_o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v to_o error_n but_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o err_v in_o his_o principle_n which_o here_o can_v have_v place_n or_o commit_v some_o error_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v indeed_o not_o discourse_n but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o 13._o you_o say_v three_o with_o sufficient_a confidence_n that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n thereof_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v all_o which_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a neither_o can_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o though_o the_o present_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o have_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o content_n which_o latter_a way_n may_v conclude_v the_o negative_a very_o strong_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n can_v come_v from_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n but_o the_o affirmative_a it_o can_v conclude_v because_o the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n may_v be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o book_n not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n other_o direction_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v beside_o either_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 14._o you_o say_v four_o with_o convenient_a boldness_n that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o which_o no_o proof_n be_v pretend_v and_o beside_o void_a of_o modesty_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n the_o first_o because_o the_o experience_n of_o innumerable_a christians_n be_v against_o it_o who_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o other_o the_o second_o because_o if_o i_o can_v have_v ground_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n unless_o i_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a than_o i_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v pretend_v why_o i_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o i_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n divine_a 16._o have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a now_o and_o to_o charge_v papist_n as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o they_o lead_v man_n to_o socinianism_n i_o can_v certain_o make_v a_o much_o fair_a show_n of_o evidence_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la you_o lead_v to_o socinianism_n which_o yet_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o induce_v socinianism_n nor_o will_v i_o resume_v my_o former_a argument_n and_o urge_v you_o that_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o submit_v yourself_o to_o that_o capital_a and_o mother_n heresy_n by_o advantage_n whereof_o he_o may_v lead_v you_o at_o ease_n to_o believe_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n to_o believe_v antichristianity_n christianism_n and_o christianity_n antichristian_a he_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o socinianism_n to_o turcism_n nay_o to_o the_o
picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n that_o to_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o these_o day_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a plea_n for_o a_o marry_a minister_n to_o compass_v a_o benefice_n that_o calvinism_n be_v at_o length_n account_v heresy_n and_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o write_v use_n willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n that_o they_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n which_o if_o they_o do_v with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o doom_n will_v pass_v against_o protestant_n see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n which_o the_o answerer_n to_o some_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o remain_v convince_v in_o fine_a as_o the_o samaritan_n see_v in_o the_o disciple_n countenance_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v even_o legible_a in_o the_o forehead_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v even_o go_v nay_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n which_o scurrilous_a libel_n void_a of_o all_o truth_n discretion_n and_o honesty_n what_o effect_v it_o may_v have_v wrought_v what_o credit_v it_o may_v have_v gain_v with_o credulous_a papist_n who_o dream_n what_o they_o desire_v and_o believe_v their_o own_o dream_n or_o with_o ill-affected_a jealous_a and_o weak_a protestant_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o you_o yourself_o do_v never_o believe_v it_o 21._o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o run_v to_o extreme_n in_o opposition_n against_o you_o they_o that_o pull_v down_o your_o infallibility_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o they_o that_o declaim_v against_o your_o tyranny_n and_o exercise_v it_o themselves_o over_o other_o be_v the_o adversary_n that_o give_v you_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o you_o love_v to_o deal_v with_o whereas_o upon_o man_n of_o temper_n and_o moderation_n such_o as_o will_v oppose_v nothing_o because_o you_o maintain_v it_o but_o will_v draw_v as_o near_o to_o you_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v they_o such_o as_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o will_v damn_v no_o man_n nor_o doctrine_n without_o express_a and_o certain_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n upon_o such_o as_o these_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fasten_v but_o if_o you_o chance_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o such_o which_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v you_o avoid_v and_o decline_v you_o be_v very_o speedy_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o see_v the_o indefensible_a weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o men._n and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o you_o thus_o rave_v and_o rage_v against_o they_o as_o foresee_v your_o time_n of_o prevail_a or_o even_o of_o subsist_v will_v be_v short_a if_o other_o adversary_n give_v you_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o they_o do_v 22._o in_o which_o persuasion_n also_o i_o be_o much_o confirm_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o silliness_n and_o poorness_n of_o those_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o apparent_a vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o they_o which_o you_o offer_v in_o justification_n of_o this_o wicked_a calumny_n for_o what_o if_o out_o of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o also_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o if_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o too_o much_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a irreverence_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o wise_o moderate_v may_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n sovereign_a majesty_n and_o power_n what_o if_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n that_o papist_n may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o we_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o scandal_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n that_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a seduce_v to_o they_o by_o the_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o church-service_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o remove_v i_o say_v what_o if_o out_o of_o these_o consideration_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n more_o of_o late_a than_o former_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o heavenly_a as_o they_o can_v with_o earthly_a ornament_n be_v this_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v warp_a towards_o popery_n be_v this_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o argument_n that_o she_o be_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n i_o presume_v every_o man_n will_v grant_v have_v no_o inclination_n that_o way_n yet_o he_o forty_o year_n since_o high_o commend_v this_o part_n of_o devotion_n in_o papist_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o protestant_n little_o think_v that_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o this_o disparagement_n of_o protestant_n and_o this_o glory_v of_o papist_n shall_v have_v be_v censure_v for_o it_o as_o make_v way_n and_o incline_v to_o popery_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v excellent_a word_n and_o because_o they_o show_v plain_o religion_n survey_v of_o religion_n that_o what_o be_v now_o practise_v be_v approve_v by_o zealous_a protestant_n so_o long_v ago_o i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o 23._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o high_o commend_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o order_n they_o spare_v nothing_o which_o either_o cost_n can_v perform_v in_o enrich_n or_o skill_n in_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o to_o set_v out_o his_o service_n with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o baseness_n and_o childishness_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o master_n and_o contriver_n of_o their_o ceremony_n yet_o this_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n be_v well_o dispose_v do_v engender_v quicken_v increase_n and_o nourish_v the_o inward_a reverence_n respect_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sovereign_n majesty_n and_o power_n and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o man_n well_o repute_v have_v embrace_v the_o thrifty_a opinion_n of_o that_o disciple_n who_o think_v all_o to_o be_v waste_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n in_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o bestow_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o poor_a yet_o with_o a_o eye_n perhaps_o that_o themselves_o will_v be_v his_o quarter_n almoner_n notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o will_v never_o sink_v into_o my_o heart_n that_o in_o proportion_n of_o reason_n the_o allowance_n for_o furnish_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o scant_a and_o strict_a rule_n of_o mere_a necessity_n a_o proportion_n so_o low_a that_o nature_n to_o other_o most_o bountiful_a in_o matter_n of_o necessity_n have_v not_o fail_v no_o not_o the_o most_o ignoble_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o ourselves_o no_o measure_n of_o heap_v but_o the_o most_o we_o can_v get_v no_o rule_n of_o expense_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a pomp_n we_o lift_v or_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o enrich_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thut_v they_o may_v serve_v only_o to_o the_o pamper_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a creator_n lord_n and_o giver_n the_o outward_a glory_n of_o who_o high_a palace_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a lamp_n that_o we_o see_v so_o far_o off_o burn_v glorious_o in_o it_o only_o the_o simple_a base_a cheaper_o less_o noble_a less_o beautiful_a less_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v be_v employ_v especial_o see_v as_o in_o prince_n court_n so_o in_o the_o service_n
exception_n against_o a_o physician_n that_o himself_o be_v sometime_o in_o and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o disease_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v or_o against_o a_o guide_n in_o a_o way_n that_o at_o first_o before_o he_o have_v experience_n himself_o mistake_v it_o and_o afterward_o find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o that_o noble_a writer_n michael_n de_fw-fr montai'gne_n be_v sure_o of_o a_o far_o different_a mind_n for_o he_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o physician_n competent_a but_o only_o for_o such_o disease_n as_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o a_o far_o great_a than_o montai'gne_n even_o he_o that_o say_v tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o brethren_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v themselves_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o need_v conversion_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o but_o rather_o engage_v and_o oblige_v unto_o and_o qualify_v for_o this_o charitable_a function_n 41._o the_o motive_n then_o hitherto_o not_o answer_v be_v these_o 42._o i._o because_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n ii_o because_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n separate_v also_o from_o all_o church_n pure_a or_o impure_a true_a or_o false_a then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o either_o god_n promise_n do_v fail_v of_o performance_n if_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o sectary_n separate_v from_o all_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o from_o the_o true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a be_v damnable_a schismatic_n iii_o because_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o as_o credible_a record_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v frequent_o confirm_v and_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n iv_o because_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o damn_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n v._o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o couversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o vi_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o mean_v those_o father_n who_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n to_o who_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o confident_o appeal_v vii_o because_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n have_v neither_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n nor_o ordinary_a mission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v protestant_a doctrine_n viii_o because_o luther_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o contain_v the_o most_o material_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o dispute_v with_o he_o so_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o follow_v he_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n ix_o because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a x._o because_o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n now_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o follow_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n 43._o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v neither_o drecree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o his_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v always_o visible_o profess_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o second_o god_n have_v neither_o decree_v nor_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o of_o necessity_n schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n though_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o if_o this_o church_n suppose_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a require_v i_o to_o profess_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v some_o error_n though_o never_o so_o small_a and_o innocent_a which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n for_o require_v this_o condition_n be_v schismatical_a and_o not_o i_o for_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o record_n far_o more_o creditable_a than_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v in_o many_o point_n plain_o opposite_a to_o it_o confound_v with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o for_o number_n and_o glory_n outshine_v popish_a pretend_a miracle_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n confirm_v by_o innumerous_a miracle_n foretell_v i_o plain_o that_o in_o after_o age_n great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o my_o understanding_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o attestation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o not_o where_o teach_v so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o sign_n of_o false_a doctrine_n then_o much_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o set_v aside_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v as_o good_a story_n for_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n colmannus_fw-la columbanus_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o as_o there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n to_o the_o four_o all_o those_o be_v not_o 80._o not_o see_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o bellar_n the_o scrip_n eccles_n in_o philastrio_n by_o petavius_n animad_fw-la in_o epiph_n de_fw-fr inscrip_n operis_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer._n 80._o heretic_n which_o by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o five_o king_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o the_o six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v but_o have_v authority_n from_o it_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o christian_a want_n a_o ordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o charity_n after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n extraordinary_a course_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v if_o some_o
commit_v they_o not_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o such_o protestant_n you_o speak_v of_o who_o without_o repentance_n die_v in_o their_o error_n yea_o but_o what_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n with_o repentance_n than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v charity_n enough_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v charity_n mist_n take_v it_o indeed_o for_o grant_v quote_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o incongruous_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o those_o error_n wherein_o he_o die_v or_o die_v in_o those_o whereof_o he_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v for_o most_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o see_v protestant_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o god_n infinite_a and_o most_o admirable_a perfection_n in_o himself_o more_o than_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o possible_a love_n see_v they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o in_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o in_o create_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o stream_v down_o his_o favour_n on_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n in_o design_v they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o redeem_v they_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n see_v they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o in_o expect_v their_o conversion_n in_o woo_v allure_a lead_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n which_o his_o wisdom_n can_v suggest_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n see_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v consider_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o blame_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o and_o their_o own_o almost_o infinite_a wickedness_n against_o he_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o they_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o a_o cordial_a love_n of_o god_n and_o see_v sorrow_n for_o have_v injure_v or_o offend_v the_o person_n belove_v or_o when_o we_o fear_v we_o may_v have_v offend_v he_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o true_a love_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o love_n which_o have_v ofttimes_o constrain_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o noble_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v may_v produce_v in_o they_o a_o universal_a sorrow_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o they_o fear_v they_o may_v have_v in_o which_o number_n their_o be_v negligent_a or_o not_o dispassionate_a or_o not_o unprejudicate_v enough_o in_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o their_o error_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n can_v but_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o word_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o that_o prayer_n delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n lord_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o from_o a_o protestant_n that_o die_v in_o some_o error_n as_o from_o a_o papist_n that_o die_v in_o some_o other_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n than_o a_o protestant_n can_v his_o error_n to_o be_v error_n as_o well_o from_o a_o protestant_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o as_o he_o conceive_v god_n word_n and_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n god_n word_n lead_v he_o unto_o as_o from_o a_o dominican_n who_o perhaps_o take_v up_o his_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n not_o because_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o order_n for_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o have_v light_a upon_o another_o order_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o general_o all_o the_o dominicans_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o other_o i_o say_v from_o a_o dominican_n who_o take_v up_o his_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n and_o that_o such_o a_o opinion_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o your_o order_n as_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n matter_n what_o opinion_n any_o man_n hold_v or_o what_o action_n any_o man_n do_v for_o the_o best_a will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o worst_a as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o partiality_n of_o your_o hypocrisy_n that_o of_o disagree_a papist_n neither_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n but_o both_o may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o side_n must_v deny_v god_n testimony_n and_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n that_o a_o dominican_n through_o culpable_a negligence_n live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o error_n may_v repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n and_o die_v in_o his_o error_n his_o case_n be_v desperate_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o demand_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o err_v protestant_n deny_v any_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n under_o this_o formality_n as_o testify_v by_o he_o nor_o which_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a calumny_n in_o you_o to_o say_v they_o call_v god_n veracity_n in_o question_n for_o god_n undoubted_a and_o unquestioned_a veracity_n be_v to_o they_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o hold_v all_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o opinion_n so_o stiff_o but_o they_o will_v forgo_v it_o rather_o than_o this_o one_o that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a 2._o god_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o declare_v himself_o in_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n but_o that_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v right_a to_o god_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o contrary_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n very_o easy_o and_o therefore_o excusable_o mistake_v and_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o reject_v truth_n for_o error_n 3._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o number_n all_o sinful_a error_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v 27._o ad_fw-la 19_o §_o to_o the_o nine_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o urgent_a for_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o also_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v verity_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o church_n definition_n all_o which_o you_o say_v integrate_a the_o material_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n under_o which_o you_o lurk_v deceitful_o of_o what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v wherein_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v injury_n this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o touch_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n in_o l._n theorem_fw-la in_o exposit_n theor_n quarti_fw-la and_o tho._n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr
it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnance_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v intend_v contradiction_n but_o then_o this_o intend_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o which_o oppose_v it_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o indeed_o maintain_v it_o and_o have_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v as_o man_n oppose_v that_o which_o they_o either_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v as_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o ensue_a interrogatory_n which_o you_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v very_o obvious_a and_o easy_a 14._o to_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n i_o answer_v yes_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o 15._o to_o the_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o 16._o to_o the_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o and_o that_o only_a of_o such_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o four_o draw_v as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v about_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o some_o doctrine_n for_o and_o against_o which_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n as_o may_v just_o excuse_v either_o part_n from_o heresy_n and_o a_o self-condemning_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o though_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o uncharitable_a presumption_n for_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n c._n m._n of_o our_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o holy_a scripture_n even_a protestant_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n while_o they_o possess_v it_o from_o we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o custody_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ad_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v usurp_v a_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o any_o people_n need_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o law_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common_a liberty_n for_o he_o may_v frustrate_v their_o intent_n and_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n as_o well_o if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o add_v to_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o have_v his_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n stand_v for_o law_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n by_o his_o lawyer_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v her_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n need_v not_o either_o to_o abolish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o copy_n disperse_v through_o all_o place_n translate_v into_o almost_o all_o language_n guard_v with_o all_o solicitous_a care_n and_o industry_n have_v be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n but_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v successful_a be_v to_o gain_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o add_v to_o they_o what_o doctrine_n she_o please_v under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n or_o definition_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o may_v both_o serve_v herself_o of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o her_o ambitious_a pretence_n which_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v abolish_v she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o have_v either_o her_o power_n limit_v or_o her_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n reform_v by_o they_o this_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o unwritten_a doctrine_n if_o propose_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o seem_v in_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o incongruous_a the_o matter_n be_v once_o thus_o order_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v in_o effect_n not_o your_o director_n and_o judge_n no_o farther_o than_o you_o please_v but_o your_o servant_n and_o instrument_n always_o press_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o advance_v your_o design_n and_o disable_v whole_o with_o mind_n so_o qualify_v to_o prejudice_n or_o impeach_v they_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o bow_v before_o they_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v verbal_a reverence_n without_o entire_a submission_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v it_o speak_v i_o believe_v will_v say_v to_o you_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o make_v your_o error_n incurable_a leave_v picture_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o picture_n teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n debar_v not_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v your_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymen_n be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o assistant_n take_v not_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n that_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v teach_v no_o more_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n without_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o
all_o let_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a such_o as_o be_v massacre_n treason_n persecution_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mean_n either_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v willing_o give_v you_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o deserve_v but_o till_o you_o do_v so_o to_o talk_v of_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o talk_n 2._o for_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o possess_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o custody_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o you_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o your_o alone_a custody_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n of_o your_o reverence_n towards_o they_o for_o first_o you_o may_v preserve_v they_o entire_a not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o of_o power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o poison_n the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o man_n as_o either_o not_o to_o look_v at_o all_o into_o they_o or_o but_o only_o through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o to_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o though_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o you_o may_v keep_v they_o entire_a without_o any_o thought_n or_o care_n to_o conform_v your_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o reform_v it_o by_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v qualify_v they_o well_o enough_o with_o your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o make_v they_o sufficient_o conformable_a to_o your_o present_a doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v prepossess_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o your_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v your_o will_n from_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v what_o indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v not_o easy_o conceive_v another_o cause_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v do_v but_o certain_o may_v prevert_v your_o will_n and_o avert_v your_o understanding_n from_o submit_v your_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v fall_v into_o of_o lose_v the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o your_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v cry_v up_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o with_o a_o great_a many_o among_o you_o though_o i_o censure_v or_o judge_v no_o man_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o wrought_v upon_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n may_v have_v with_o you_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_a though_o more_o secret_a influence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o live_n by_o this_o craft_n i_o mean_v of_o keep_v your_o proselyte_n from_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o you_o as_o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o you_o only_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v more_o evident_a may_v well_o content_v myself_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o any_o controversy_n how_o shall_v that_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n 4._o then_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o increase_a contention_n and_o not_o end_v they_o scripture_n be_v innocent_a of_o it_o as_o also_o this_o opinion_n that_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n do_v real_o and_o sincere_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o if_o other_o be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o retractation_n of_o it_o for_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v you_o must_v then_o grant_v it_o both_o so_o complete_a that_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o write_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o property_n 6._o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o kind_n which_o want_v some_o part_n belong_v to_o its_o integrity_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o want_v any_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o want_v any_o accession_n to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o its_o self_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v now_o every_o instrument_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o nothing_o obscure_a or_o unevident_a while_n it_o be_v so_o be_v fit_a to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o a_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n because_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o direction_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o to_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n 7._o now_o that_o a_o write_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o perfection_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v say_v that_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v write_v for_o if_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o may_v and_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v then_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v write_v if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o light_n add_v to_o the_o sun_n answer_v i_o then_o to_o these_o question_n whether_o your_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o these_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o verity_n already_o write_v
antichrist_n be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v so_o unfaithful_a or_o negligent_a have_v be_v this_o keeper_n of_o divine_a verity_n who_o eye_n like_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n you_o say_v have_v never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n have_v he_o intend_v any_o such_o judge_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o lest_o otherwise_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v our_o great_a controversy_n 11._o ad_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o sum_v up_o those_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o though_o protestant_n be_v warrant_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o alone_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_n for_o himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v or_o as_o you_o his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o choose_v and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o choice_n if_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v reason_n if_o he_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a scripture_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v controversy_n by_o yet_o not_o all_o simple_o but_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o all_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o very_a truth_n be_v we_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v you_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n viz_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n so_o that_o all_o your_o reason_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o this_o office_n of_o judge_v we_o may_v let_v pass_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v yet_o out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o 12._o your_o first_o be_v this_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v a_o person_n fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n will_v be_v without_o the_o judge_n therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n which_o conclusion_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v only_o my_o request_n be_v that_o you_o will_v permit_v scripture_n to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o direct_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v desire_v for_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n and_o have_v a_o guide_n which_o can_v not_o err_v i_o need_v not_o to_o know_v my_o way_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o know_v my_o way_n or_o have_v a_o plain_a rule_n to_o know_v it_o by_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o guide_n grant_v therefore_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v quick_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o without_o a_o live_a judge_n it_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a you_o say_v to_o end_v controversy_n than_o the_o law_n alone_o to_o end_v suit_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o man_n honest_a and_o desirous_a to_o understand_v aright_o and_o obey_v it_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n must_v either_o want_v understanding_n himself_o or_o think_v the_o world_n want_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n we_o pretend_v in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o man_n we_o say_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o preconceive_a fancy_n such_o a_o law_n therefore_o to_o such_o man_n can_v but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o be_v end_v for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v end_v when_o the_o world_n end_v and_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o 13._o your_o next_o encounter_n be_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n only_o and_o not_o a_o judge_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o you_o disprove_v by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v only_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n neither_o for_o first_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v offer_v to_o pretend_v that_o their_o decree_n the_o writing_n of_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o function_n the_o same_o exception_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o and_o great_a lie_v against_o they_o as_o do_v against_o scripture_n and_o than_o what_o you_o object_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o this_o office_n the_o same_o i_o return_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o decree_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o speak_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o their_o decree_n be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o this_o reason_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o decree_n be_v judge_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n decree_n you_o will_v say_v be_v obscure_a he_o can_v explain_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o scripture_n can_v do_v so_o if_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o to_o be_v content_a that_o those_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_a shall_v be_v so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v obscure_a shall_v remain_v obscure_a until_o he_o please_v to_o declare_v they_o beside_o he_o can_v which_o you_o can_v warrant_v i_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o coucil_n speak_v at_o first_o so_o plain_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o explanation_n and_o so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n touch_v controversy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n sentence_n so_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o therefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o to_o say_v a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a but_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o judge_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o in_o plain_a place_n than_o to_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o council_n decree_n and_o other_o to_o interpret_v their_o interpretation_n and_o other_o to_o interpret_v they_o and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a there_o if_o we_o use_v
such_o great_a harm_n or_o danger_n in_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n whether_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o you_o require_v if_o they_o have_v why_o may_v not_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o 35._o you_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 6._o art_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n you_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o whether_o that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v for_o they_o yes_o they_o be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_o probable_a inducement_n and_o no_o demonstrative_a enforcement_n yet_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n who_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n 36._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n by_o melito_n athanasius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o exclude_v it_o now_o may_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o melito_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n be_v and_o while_o you_o thus_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o luciferian_a heresy_n for_o do_v that_o which_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v do_v be_v you_o not_o partial_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 37._o luther_n censure_n of_o ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n with_o they_o i_o see_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o far_o from_o have_v in_o they_o any_o fundamental_a heresy_n he_o that_o condemn_v he_o for_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o full_a that_o it_o have_v many_o abrupt_a thing_n condemn_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v for_o speak_v truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a and_o blunt_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o book_n of_o job_n may_v be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o true_a story_n be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o fable_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o disciple_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v write_v casual_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o damn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o say_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v casual_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n they_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o be_v write_v by_o their_o disciple_n see_v be_v so_o write_v they_o have_v attestation_n from_o themselves_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o less_o canonical_a for_o be_v write_v by_o baruch_n or_o because_o s._n peter_n the_o master_n dictate_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o scholar_n write_v it_o be_v it_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n 38._o but_o leave_v luther_n you_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o above_o mention_v rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n divers_a book_n must_v be_v discanonize_v not_o so_o for_o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n 39_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o our_o six_o article_n specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shuffle_n over_o these_o of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o generality_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a and_o in_o this_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o shuffle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n may_v give_v for_o her_o motto_n honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o bibles_n which_o since_o the_o compose_v of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v use_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v testify_v and_o even_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o common_o receive_v they_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v in_o they_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n count_v apocryphal_a mark_v out_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o with_o this_o close_a or_o seal_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o name_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o book_n only_o she_o esteem_v apocryphal_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o her_o judgement_n canonical_a 40._o but_o if_o by_o common_o receive_v she_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v she_o receive_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o reject_v 41._o certain_o a_o very_a good_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v therefore_o she_o must_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o we_o you_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n with_o we_o if_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n on_o our_o side_n you_o must_v de_fw-mi so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n 43._o but_o with_o what_o coherence_n can_v we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o by_o scripture_n we_o mean_v those_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a say_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v whereas_o of_o they_o many_o be_v doubt_v i_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 44._o but_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a you_o conclude_v many_o time_n very_o well_o but_o still_o when_o you_o do_v so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o no_o man_n grant_v for_o who_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v but_o if_o i_o may_v think_v very_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o be_o as_o very_o and_o as_o strong_o persuade_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o you_o again_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o sense_n and_o experience_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o million_o among_o you_o and_o we_o that_o believe_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v impression_n supply_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o will_v you_o proscribe_v from_o heaven_n all_o those_o believer_n of_o your_o own_o creed_n who_o do_v indeed_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n no_o deep_a than_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o parish_n priest_n certain_o if_o these_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n your_o church_n be_v very_o full_a of_o infidel_n suppose_v xaverius_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v convert_v some_o indian_n to_o christianity_n who_o can_v for_o so_o i_o will_v suppose_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o your_o church_n but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v last_v of_o all_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o opinion_n of_o xaverius_n do_v these_o remain_n as_o very_a pagan_n after_o their_o conversion_n as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o assent_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o obey_v in_o their_o life_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v tantalize_v and_o not_o save_v and_o not_o benefit_v but_o delude_v by_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o church_n that_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o what_o if_o their_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n sufficient_a do_v they_o therefore_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a motive_n they_o choose_v the_o faith_n imprudent_o perhaps_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n live_v ever_o do_v a_o foolish_a action_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o holy_a man_n which_o apparent_o have_v no_o end_n upon_o i_o join_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o rational_a motive_n to_o i_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o any_o i_o can_v have_v to_o continue_v in_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o for_o shame_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o must_v recant_v this_o fancy_n when_o you_o write_v again_o and_o suffer_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v many_o time_n where_o your_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o beget_n of_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v we_o hereafter_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o enough_o and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o we_o believe_v nothing_o for_o fear_v with_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a you_o shall_v gain_v only_o this_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o you_o speak_v truth_n some_o pretty_a sophism_n you_o may_v happy_o bring_v we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o reason_n against_o experience_n be_v always_o sophistical_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v zeno_n subtlety_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o motion_n can_v yet_o confute_v they_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o a_o hundred_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o knot_n of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o untie_v yet_o i_o shall_v cut_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o do_v that_o and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o which_o you_o pretend_v i_o can_v do_v 53._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understanding_n by_o church_n as_o here_o you_o explain_v yourself_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o we_o pretend_v may_v deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_n but_o such_o a_o tradidition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a thus_o you_o now_o prove_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o such_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o allege_a place_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o press_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o will_v say_v with_o athanasius_n that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n understand_v of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o determine_v 54._o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o we_o also_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o that_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o take_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v zwinglius_fw-la have_v need_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o say_n have_v he_o conceive_v as_o you_o now_o do_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n fince_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v speak_v not_o of_o such_o book_n only_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o england_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a argument_n that_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a where_o every_o body_n know_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o canonical_a but_o howsoever_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o father_n not_o only_o their_o immediate_a father_n and_o predecessor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o thesis_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v from_o these_o father_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v though_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a book_n they_o may_v happy_o err_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o be_v only_o receive_v as_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v and_o think_v that_o book_n receive_v always_o and_o by_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o many_o 55._o but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a i_o will_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o grant_v as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o certain_a enough_o moral_o certain_a as_o certain_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v so_o certain_a we_o may_v be_v and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o s._n austin_n be_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n c._n 3._o plain_o imply_v the_o scripture_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v he_o mean_v sure_a in_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n such_o as_o concertain_a not_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n but_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o 48._o epist_n clear_o intimate_v rogat_fw-la intimate_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la posuit_fw-la integritas_fw-la atque_fw-la notitia_fw-la literarum_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la illustris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la
câ—stodiri_fw-la quemadmodam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la canonica_n tot_fw-la linguarum_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o successione_n celebrationis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la custoditur_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multa_fw-la confingerent_fw-la frustra_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la commendata_fw-la sic_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sic_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la adversus_fw-la literas_fw-la non_fw-la canonica_n authoritate_fw-la fundatas_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la demonstrabit_fw-la impiae_fw-la conatus_fw-la audaciae_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la notitiae_fw-la mole_n firmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sese_fw-la erigere_fw-la non_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n contra_fw-la donat_n &_o rogat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o only_a preservative_n of_o the_o scripture_n integrity_n be_v the_o translate_n it_o into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a doctor_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v guard_v with_o universal_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o attempt_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v certain_a enough_o yet_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o say_v far_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o your_o own_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n tell_v we_o praefat_fw-la we_o in_o hac_fw-la germani_n textus_fw-la pervestigatione_fw-la satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la firmius_fw-la quam_fw-la antiquorem_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la sixtus_n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o prevestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a book_n now_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v as_o great_a and_o stand_v upon_o as_o certain_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v 56._o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncorrupted_a as_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n be_v until_o clement_n the_o 8_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o approve_a edition_n of_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n deny_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o copies_n currant_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o those_o very_a frequent_a in_o various_a lection_n all_o which_o copy_n may_v possible_o be_v false_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n can_v until_o clements_n time_n have_v any_o certainty_n what_o that_o one_o true_a copy_n and_o read_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o perfect_o true_a some_o indeed_o that_o have_v get_v sixtus_n his_o bible_n may_v after_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o very_a likely_a think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o a_o perfect_a true_a uncorrupted_a translation_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o clement_n but_o how_o foul_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v that_o think_v so_o the_o edition_n of_o clemens_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o sixtus_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o place_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 57_o this_o certainty_n therefore_o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o your_o church_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v confess_v she_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a true_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o be_v you_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o any_o true_a and_o real_a and_o rational_a assurance_n of_o the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o your_o authentic_a translation_n which_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o in_o divers_a place_n 58._o ad_fw-la 16._o §_o c._n m._n object_n to_o protestant_n that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o different_a and_o by_o each_o other_o mutual_o condemn_v luther_n translation_n by_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o by_o luther_n the_o translation_n of_o oecolampadius_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n that_o of_o beza_n by_o castalio_n that_o of_o calvin_n by_o carolus_n molinaeus_n that_o of_o geneva_n by_o m._n parks_n and_o king_n james_n and_o last_o one_o of_o our_o translation_n by_o the_o puritan_n 59_o i_o will_v all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v against_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o translation_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o my_o word_n but_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v take_v they_o which_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n be_v innumerable_a for_o whensoever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n meet_v with_o a_o greek_a bible_n and_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v some_o ability_n in_o both_o language_n he_o present_o venture_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n so_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 11._o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a translation_n be_v esteem_v best_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n among_o all_o these_o interpretation_n say_v he_o let_v the_o italian_a be_v prefer_v for_o it_o keep_v close_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v perspicuous_a in_o the_o sense_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o persume_v upon_o the_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n even_o of_o this_o best_a translation_n that_o s._n hierome_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n which_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o to_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a amend_v many_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o whether_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o after_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o they_o and_o because_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o shall_v determine_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o the_o greek_a verity_n and_o after_o therefore_o this_o present_a preface_n promise_v the_o four_o gospel_n only_o correct_v by_o collation_n with_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v very_a dissonant_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a read_n i_o have_v so_o temper_v with_o my_o stile_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o those_o thing_n amend_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n other_o thing_n i_o have_v suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n protestant_n must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 62._o c._n m._n but_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v upon_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n who_o certain_o may_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o certain_o do_v err_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o because_o their_o translation_n be_v contrary_a
23._o the_o next_o §_o argue_v thus_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o many_o more_o there_o be_v none_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n want_v not_o then_o and_o there_o some_o certain_a direction_n what_o to_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristol_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man._n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n 1.1_o church_n see_v chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o mat._n isidor_n pelus_n l._n 3._o ep_v 106._o and_o also_o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v confess_v that_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o make_v they_o receive_v and_o understand_v his_o law_n see_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 1.1_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n conceive_v he_o may_v use_v other_o mean_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n 124._o but_o d._n potter_n say_v you_o say_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v and_o where_o be_v that_o infallible_a direction_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o refuse_v he_o or_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n d._n potter_n indeed_o may_v say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 125._o but_o either_o the_o church_n retain_v still_o her_o infallibility_n or_o it_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v absurd_a a_o argument_n methinks_v like_o this_o either_o you_o have_v horn_n or_o you_o have_v lose_v they_o but_o you_o never_o lose_v they_o therefore_o you_o have_v they_o still_o if_o you_o say_v you_o never_o have_v horn_n so_o say_v i_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n 126._o but_o some_o scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n and_o some_o another_o and_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o that_o that_o one_o part_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o judge_n and_o another_o another_o especial_o see_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o that_o receive_v few_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a witness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o infer_v by_o you_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 127._o heresy_n you_o say_v will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n these_o can_v be_v discover_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o can_v heresy_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v condemn_a &_o avoid_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a good_a just_a true_a merciful_a a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o punisher_n of_o they_o that_o obstinate_o offend_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o who_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o either_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o call_v god_n truth_n into_o question_n but_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o in_o his_o own_o absense_n from_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v write_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o some_o very_o plain_o and_o some_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o his_o suctject_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v plain_o write_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a use_v their_o best_a diligence_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v this_o king_n either_o with_o justice_n or_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o subject_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o they_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o
either_o your_o church_n or_o pope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o repugnance_n between_o the_o scripture_n existence_n and_o our_o infallibility_n than_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 138._o obj._n but_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n put_v in_o form_n run_v thus_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o but_o as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n 141._o but_o the_o jewish_a church_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o jew_n have_v sometime_o a_o infallible_a miraculous_a direction_n from_o god_n in_o some_o case_n of_o moment_n he_o do_v affirm_v and_o have_v good_a warrant_n but_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a he_o no_o where_n affirm_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o do_v of_o you_o to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v conceive_v but_o only_o by_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o company_n adhere_v and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o so_o profess_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o say_v so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_n to_o judge_v but_o then_o suppose_v god_n have_v be_v so_o please_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o appoint_v the_o synagouge_a a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v you_o by_o your_o rule_n of_o logic_n constrain_v he_o to_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o christian_n also_o or_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o wisdom_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o vain_a man_n that_o will_v be_v thus_o always_o tie_v god_n to_o your_o imagination_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o direction_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o sometime_o by_o live_a guide_n sometime_o by_o write_a rule_n what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o may_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o 144._o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o neither_o be_v this_o discourse_n if_o you_o mean_v your_o conclusion_n that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n confirm_v by_o irenaeus_n at_o all_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o for_o neither_o have_v irenaeus_n one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o what_o he_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o consequence_n for_o first_o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o candle_n and_o torch_n if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o eye_n we_o must_v have_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n we_o must_v have_v use_v crutch_n and_o do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n import_n that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n we_o need_v no_o candle_n while_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o leg_n we_o need_v not_o crutch_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n irenaeus_n in_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v that_o to_o they_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o tradition_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradion_fw-la which_o whether_o irenaeus_n believe_v or_o no_o these_o word_n of_o he_o may_v inform_v you_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 11._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 11._o upon_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n two_o observation_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n ensue_v upon_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v as_o home_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o his_o first_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o his_o second_o note_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o something_o to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n these_o thing_n premise_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v open_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o but_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o write_v and_o therefore_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o not_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o they_o 145._o so_o that_o at_o the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 146._o neither_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n then_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n then_o when_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o 1600_o year_n after_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v almost_o into_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v church_n every_o one_o be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a but_o extreme_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o find_v the_o church_n first_o independent_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 148._o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n be_v any_o proof_n
4.11_o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v call_v 3.15_o call_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v write_v 18.17_o write_v mat._n 18.17_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o pray_v for_o god_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 7.8_o write_v mat._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o again_o 1.5_o again_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o last_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v write_v 59.21_o write_v isai_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n of_o agreement_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o but_o have_v as_o much_o probability_n from_o scripture_n 18.20_o scripture_n mat._n 18.20_o as_o that_o which_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o i_o happy_o many_o more_o may_v be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o have_v time_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o will_v we_o make_v use_n of_o voluntary_a and_o devise_v mean_n to_o determine_v difference_n we_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o pretend_v have_v you_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n against_o council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n of_o some_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o other_o age_n 9_o last_o whereas_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o protestant_n upbraid_v with_o their_o discord_n answer_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o desire_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o do_v not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o point_n fundamental_a also_o then_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o object_v to_o any_o of_o they_o their_o difference_n from_o each_o other_o any_o more_o than_o to_o yourselves_o their_o more_a and_o great_a difference_n from_o you_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v convince_v sometime_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v divers_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o reply_v those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o may_v not_o you_o also_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v divers_a point_n hold_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a against_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o your_o purge_v index_n clip_v the_o tongue_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o great_a many_o for_o such_o confession_n and_o be_v not_o the_o above_o cite_v confession_n of_o your_o douai_n divine_v plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o you_o also_o as_o free_o as_o we_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v save_v now_o what_o else_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o a_o unfundamental_a error_n but_o such_o a_o one_o with_o which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v save_v so_o that_o still_o you_o proceed_v in_o condemn_v other_o for_o your_o own_o fault_n and_o urge_v argument_n against_o we_o which_o return_v more_o strong_o upon_o yourselves_o 11._o but_o your_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n answ_n your_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v obey_v on_o condition_n you_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o perpetual_a purity_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o make_v for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v perish_v yet_o that_o she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v these_o error_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v though_o not_o the_o church_n for_o her_o error_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o continue_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o though_o you_o perpetual_o confound_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o error_n and_o simple_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o renounce_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o friend_n vice_n or_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v my_o brother_n or_o my_o friend_n the_o former_a then_o be_v do_v by_o protestant_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o do_v nay_o not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o roman_a do_v they_o separate_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o only_o in_o those_o practice_n which_o they_o conceive_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a if_o you_o will_v at_o this_o time_n propose_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o both_o side_n hold_v lawful_a and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o liturgy_n you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n then_o to_o say_v they_o renounce_v your_o communion_n absolute_o but_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v they_o can_v join_v with_o you_o in_o prayer_n but_o they_o must_v partake_v with_o you_o in_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o separate_v from_o your_o communion_n and_o this_o i_o say_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o damnable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v damnable_a outward_o to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o inward_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o now_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n that_o they_o must_v have_v do_v vid._n have_v profess_v to_o believe_v and_o external_o practise_v your_o error_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n have_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v damnable_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_n you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o within_o two_o page_n after_o this_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o lie_v against_o your_o knowledge_n §_o 2._o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a lie_n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o seem_v so_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n because_o forsooth_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o answer_v this_o proposition_n so_o crude_o set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v here_o set_v it_o down_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n will_v justify_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o falsehood_n and_o that_o they_o care_v not_o in_o whether_o of_o these_o religion_n a_o man_n live_v or_o die_v so_o he_o die_v in_o either_o of_o they_o whereas_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o those_o among_o you_o which_o want_n mean_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o die_v in_o error_n or_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v with_o industry_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o die_v in_o error_n these_o man_n thus_o qualify_v notwithstanding_o these_o error_n may_v be_v save_v second_o for_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o they_o conceive_v though_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o if_o they_o die_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o desperate_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o their_o error_n and_o their_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v by_o confession_n of_o
tradition_n of_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o present_a church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n so_o that_o here_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o argument_n unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o vintage_n of_o france_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n from_o france_n therefore_o if_o that_o vintage_n miscarry_v we_o can_v have_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o other_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a copy_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o other_o assurance_n hereof_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v a_o assurance_n it_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o but_o no_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n now_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o scripture_n uncorrupted_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v demand_v again_o touch_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evident_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o those_o place_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n if_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o he_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n by_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n 28._o now_o for_o your_o observation_n that_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a i_o demand_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n whether_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a or_o not_o if_o not_o see_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalness_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o her_o presumption_n in_o propose_v it_o as_o such_o be_v inexcusable_a 29._o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a asseveration_n but_o extreme_o false_a for_o i_o demand_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n approve_v for_o canonical_a or_o no_o if_o not_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v you_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o deducible_a by_o rational_a discourse_n from_o any_o other_o define_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v best_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o question_v but_o if_o you_o do_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v you_o what_o book_n you_o mean_v in_o say_v before_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v then_o for_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v define_v for_o canonical_a before_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 13._o cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o preface_v to_o it_o after_o this_o matter_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eleazar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o be_v canonical_a be_v without_o question_n at_o least_o to_o question_v it_o moreover_o because_o you_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o word_n and_o syllable_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500._o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_a from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n then_o be_v it_o now_o condemn_v by_o clement_n if_o that_o of_o clement_n it_o be_v condemn_v i_o say_v but_o sure_o you_o will_v say_v contradict_v and_o question_v by_o sixtus_n if_o different_a from_o both_o then_o be_v it_o question_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o and_o still_o lie_v under_o the_o condemnation_n but_o than_o last_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o both_o some_o book_n not_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o never_o any_o after_o receive_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n
believe_v they_o for_o every_o obligation_n cease_v when_o it_o become_v impossible_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v either_o of_o themselves_o understand_v or_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o they_o these_o traditive_a interpretation_n have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o disperse_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v have_v without_o question_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v or_o even_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n they_o be_v all_o lose_v nay_o be_v all_o lose_v within_o a_o few_o age_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o in_o this_o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o be_v afterward_o witten_v and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o tradition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o argument_n good_a and_o conclude_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o one_o church_n he_o write_v to_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n but_o suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o challenge_v such_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o you_o make_v this_o command_n possible_a to_o be_v obey_v before_o you_o require_v obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o able_a then_o to_o instruct_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v unto_o we_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v or_o do_v you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o may_v instruct_v we_o can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v this_o hindrance_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o can_v go_v then_o and_o vaunt_v your_o church_n for_o the_o only_a watchful_a faithful_a infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n when_o here_o this_o very_a tradition_n which_o here_o in_o particular_a be_v deposit_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o premitive_a church_n you_o have_v utter_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o print_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o with_o divine_a faith_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o what_o be_v not_o write_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v take_v order_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v write_v s._n chrysostoms_n counsel_n therefore_o of_o account_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o if_o you_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o but_o this_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o can_v make_v this_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o can_v put_v in_o so_o good_a plea_n to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 47._o you_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o never_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o never_o can_v do_v so_o but_o though_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o logic_n à _fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v back_o again_o à _fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o do_v it_o not_o follows_z with_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v never_o do_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o januarius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o inquire_v of_o must_v be_v of_o that_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o he_o find_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n certain_o this_o consequence_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o s._n austin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n will_v you_o collect_v present_o that_o this_o man_n do_v either_o make_v or_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n infallible_a furthermore_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o this_o church_n which_o do_v not_o as_o s._n austin_n according_a to_o you_o think_v approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n do_v yet_o tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v vain_a superstition_n and_o humane_a presumption_n and_o suffer_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o nay_o more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o s._n austin_n himself_o profess_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v infinite_o grieve_v at_o that_o many_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_o find_v fault_n with_o who_o during_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a foot_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drunkenness_n of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o council_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o not_o against_o faith_n yet_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v of_o they_o approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v approve_v they_o and_o ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o wheresoever_o we_o have_v power_n yet_o so_o deep_o be_v they_o root_v and_o spread_v so_o far_o through_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n always_o more_o prone_a to_o superstition_n than_o true_a piety_n and_o through_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o governor_n who_o shall_v have_v strangle_v they_o at_o their_o birth_n that_o himself_o though_o he_o grieve_v at_o they_o and_o can_v not_o allow_v they_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n he_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o
be_v increase_v contention_n rather_o than_o end_v they_o just_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o church_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v once_o that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n see_v no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v other_o obj._n but_o that_o church_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n not_o by_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o by_o their_o write_n which_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o truth_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o and_o so_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o same_o truth_n obj._n but_o these_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n how_o then_o do_v that_o church_n guide_v we_o by_o these_o write_n now_o these_o place_n show_v that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o avoid_v ans_fw-fr if_o you_o regard_v the_o conception_n and_o production_n of_o these_o write_n they_o be_v the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n as_o a_o statute_n though_o pen_v by_o some_o one_o man_n yet_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o act_n not_o of_o that_o man_n but_o of_o the_o parliament_n obj._n but_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v universal_o infallible_a ans_fw-fr for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v i_o be_o as_o willing_a and_o desirous_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v infallible_a provide_v i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o desire_n that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o scripture_n through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o of_o what_o colour_n please_v your_o fancy_n best_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v not_o what_o they_o do_v say_v but_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o as_o some_o say_v the_o manna_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o very_o taste_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o palate_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o have_v consider_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v no_o such_o matter_n 70._o not_o the_o first_o mat._n 16.18_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o send_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v do_v you_o no_o service_n without_o the_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o every_o error_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v our_o denial_n without_o reason_n for_o see_v you_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v the_o same_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o true_a universal_a 71._o not_o the_o second_o or_o three_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16.13_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n if_o this_o all_z be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n second_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertain_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n only_o not_o to_o compel_v or_o necessitate_v who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o guide_n may_v set_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o you_o may_v either_o negligent_o mistake_v or_o willing_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n conplain_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o of_o some_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o other_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a that_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o wonder_v so_o few_o believe_v his_o report_n and_o that_o to_o so_o few_o his_o arm_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n upon_o earth_n if_o his_o outward_a teach_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o if_o it_o be_v than_o god_n may_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n not_o learn_v god_n may_v lead_v and_o the_o church_n be_v refractory_a and_o not_o follow_v and_o indeed_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plain_o enough_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n and_o that_o in_o any_o public_a prayer_n or_o thanks-givings_a or_o hymn_n or_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n to_o use_v a_o language_n which_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o for_o fear_v of_o confess_v a_o error_n and_o so_o overthrow_v her_o authority_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v this_o sufficient_o and_o command_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o most_o of_o your_o own_o exposition_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o they_o he_o do_v because_o they_o conceive_v he_o do_v so_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n they_o receive_v the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v with_o no_o face_n pretend_v that_o they_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o obey_v not_o our_o saviour_n injunction_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o yet_o
it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o deny_v we_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la so_o d._n stapleton_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o have_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o end_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o have_v often_o say_v and_o suppose_v but_o never_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o little_a care_n you_o take_v how_o slight_a your_o foundation_n be_v so_o your_o building_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o as_o little_a care_n how_o you_o commit_v those_o fault_n yourself_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o for_o you_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o great_a impiety_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v demand_v by_o d._n potter_n why_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominicans_n remain_v undetermined_a you_o return_v he_o this_o cross_a interrogatory_n who_o have_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o capable_a of_o definition_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o by_o plain_a scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o may_v answer_v it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourself_o for_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o as_o high_a consequence_n as_o any_o can_v be_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o determine_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o you_o ask_v d._n potter_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n i_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o you_o have_v in_o call_v it_o a_o great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o what_o trick_n you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o dominicans_n and_o jesuit_n which_o include_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v not_o include_v under_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n i_o can_v imagine_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v find_v out_o any_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o that_o general_a speech_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o but_o sometime_o with_o exception_n and_o limitation_n 89._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n i_o beseech_v you_o name_v they_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o suppose_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v whether_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a what_o shall_v decide_v that_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o shall_v do_v scripture_n and_o reason_n than_o you_o foresee_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v fit_a mean_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o decide_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o you_o run_v into_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o difference_n also_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v be_v agree_v by_o a_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o brethren_n i_o perceive_v this_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o you_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o advice_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o ready_a mean_n to_o end_v it_o you_o must_v first_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o your_o contention_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n very_o a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o most_o compendious_a way_n of_o end_v all_o controversy_n even_o without_o trouble_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o you_o say_v in_o all_o other_o difference_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n that_o picture_n may_v be_v worship_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o your_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v speedy_o be_v end_v if_o you_o say_v the_o advice_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o not_o in_o other_o case_n i_o must_v request_v you_o not_o to_o expect_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o your_o word_n but_o to_o show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v itself_o and_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o name_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v or_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o difference_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v all_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o decide_v all_o and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o decide_v this_o or_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o all_o beside_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v possible_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o or_o decide_v by_o itself_o then_o have_v profess_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n beside_o this_o for_o we_o to_o agree_v hereupon_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o light_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o this_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v as_o you_o have_v grant_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n agree_v hereupon_o but_o only_o a_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_o no_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o man_n upon_o good_a ground_n to_o agree_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a 90._o last_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o way_n which_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o way_n which_o you_o commend_v be_v divers_a way_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a we_o can_v possible_o follow_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o for_o you_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a equivocation_n show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o thing_n into_o your_o now_o catholic_n discipline_n which_o christian_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n hold_v abominable_a as_o the_o picture_v of_o god_n and_o which_o you_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o whole_a religion_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o conceive_v a_o
creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_v man_n into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a then_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 83._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o instead_o thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v forever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whether_o soever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o cardinal_n richlieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o and_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n and_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o seven_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o thing_n suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o deserve_v a_o censure_n as_o 2._o first_o that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o though_o in_o france_n there_o never_o have_v be_v until_o now_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o after_o he_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o sovereign_a authority_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o proposition_n howsoever_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o
the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o who_o themselves_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o to_o other_o as_o where_o your_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o your_o doctrine_n preach_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o popish_a church_n but_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v present_a at_o these_o performance_n and_o to_o other_o as_o secret_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v perform_v 20._o obj._n but_o s._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a abominable_a detestible_a speech_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v answ_n 1._o all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a 2._o though_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v conceive_v it_o all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v conspicuous_o visible_a 3._o this_o very_a speech_n that_o the_o church_n perish_v may_v be_v false_a and_o impudent_a in_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o in_o the_o protestant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n that_o what_o have_v live_v 500_o year_n may_v perish_v in_o 1600._o 21._o obj._n while_o protestant_n deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o present_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n nay_o nor_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o future_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o restore_v to_o a_o flourish_a estate_n a_o church_n which_o oppression_n have_v make_v invisible_a to_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruin_v to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o to_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a nay_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o may_v be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o far_o collapse_v and_o overrun_v with_o disorder_n be_v yet_o in_o possibility_n of_o be_v reduce_v unto_o its_o original_a state_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n be_v extant_a and_o remain_v inviolate_a from_o whence_o man_n may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n but_o s._n austin_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v much_o of_o the_o consequence_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o particular_a doctor_n though_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n they_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o error_n with_o other_o man_n 22._o obj._n last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n define_v schism_n a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v answer_v i_o may_v very_o just_o question_v your_o antecedent_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o schism_n be_v not_o rather_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o it_o a_o separation_n not_o of_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o some_o part_n from_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o definition_n i_o may_v desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o in_o those_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v certain_o your_o consequence_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o though_o whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n it_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o church_n existent_a there_o yet_o sure_o we_o may_v define_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o defining_n be_v no_o more_o though_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v neither_o schism_n nor_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o rose_n be_v or_o what_o the_o word_n rose_n signify_v but_o only_o in_o the_o summer_n when_o we_o have_v rose_n or_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o marry_o or_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o a_o disease_n but_o only_o when_o some_o body_n be_v infect_v or_o that_o adultery_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v adulterer_n or_o that_o before_o adam_n have_v a_o child_n he_o know_v not_o and_o god_n can_v not_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o father_n certain_o sir_n you_o have_v forget_v your_o metaphysic_n which_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o connexion_n of_o essential_a predicate_v with_o their_o subject_n be_v eternal_a and_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v this_o definition_n therefore_o of_o schism_n conclude_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n even_o when_o it_o be_v define_v much_o less_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v 23._o ad_fw-la §_o 12.47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n offer_v argument_n to_o convince_v luther_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v schismatic_n 24._o first_o then_o to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n you_o urge_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n thus_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v schismatic_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o prove_v by_o two_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n must_v needs_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o second_o argument_n stand_v thus_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v by_o luther_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o luther_n etc._n etc._n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o proposition_n you_o confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o protestant_n viz._n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o either_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o protestant_n can_v name_v and_o prove_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n they_o can_v name_v and_o prove_v any_o other_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n because_o this_o can_v be_v the_o greek_a church_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n wicklifite_n hussites_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o muscovite_n armenians_n georgians_n aethiopian_n which_o you_o confirm_v by_o several_a argument_n therefore_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n 25._o now_o to_o all_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v thus_o that_o you_o have_v play_v the_o unwise_a builder_n and_o erect_v a_o stately_a structure_n upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n for_o whereas_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v schismatical_a i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n for_o either_o you_o suppose_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o they_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o this_o
cleanse_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o reason_n then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v overcome_v with_o tare_n and_o weed_n of_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n but_o that_o some_o member_n of_o it_o may_v reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o continue_v still_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v make_v no_o member_n but_o the_o better_a by_o their_o reformation_n 50._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v separate_a from_o your_o corruption_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o your_o external_n communion_n for_o you_o have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o at_o all_o must_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v you_o that_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 51._o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o convince_v you_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n profess_a and_o practise_v in_o your_o communion_n than_o we_o can_v be_v schismatic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v free_v yourselves_o from_o error_n or_o we_o from_o schism_n 52._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o we_o that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n add_v which_o external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o accusation_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la but_o that_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v make_v ourselves_o outlaw_n from_o it_o and_o no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o your_o church_n you_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o your_o church_n as_o because_o your_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n 53._o that_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v acquit_v no_o man_n from_o schism_n we_o grant_v very_o willing_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a but_o whether_o a_o true_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o from_o error_n superstition_n and_o impiety_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o separation_n in_o these_o thing_n our_o separation_n i_o say_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v hinder_v other_o from_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o but_o have_v not_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n i_o suppose_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o the_o reader_n understand_v by_o allege_v they_o you_o have_v gain_v little_a credit_n to_o your_o cause_n or_o person_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n their_o sentence_n be_v against_o you_o much_o rather_o than_o for_o you_o 56._o but_o your_o argument_n you_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o convince_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v but_o one_o church_n only_o ans_fw-fr the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v read_v all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v lat_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernitious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o suppose_v a_o visible_a pure_a church_n luther_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o separate_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o when_o luther_n arise_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a then_o luther_n separate_v not_o from_o this_o church_n but_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o indeed_o in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o in_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v no_o way_n make_v certain_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o false_a i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v it_o be_v very_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o for_o you_o build_v nothing_o upon_o it_o which_o i_o may_v not_o fair_o grant_v for_o what_o do_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o corrupt_v luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n can_v not_o but_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n well_o let_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o luther_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a by_o no_o mean_n for_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o maintain_v to_o be_v schismatical_a hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o proper_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o forsake_v not_o but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n which_o part_v they_o themselves_o be_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o forsake_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o part_n therefore_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o from_o themselves_o thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o plebeian_n join_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v their_o secession_n into_o the_o aventine_n hill_n yet_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o patrician_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n because_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o people_n and_o they_o divide_v not_o from_o themselves_o 57_o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o here_o you_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n yet_o sure_o it_o yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v after_o the_o church_n public_a admonition_n obstinate_a in_o notorious_a impiety_n neither_o do_v the_o cut_n off_o such_o man_n from_o the_o church_n lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o we_o either_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o put_v these_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n where_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o free_o without_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v you_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_n
reformation_n which_o yet_o when_o you_o measure_v it_o without_o partiality_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o infinite_a nor_o their_z symbolise_n in_o the_o general_a of_o forsake_v your_o corruption_n prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o any_o way_n advantage_n your_o design_n or_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a design_n but_o only_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nothing_o but_o malice_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o intent_n at_o least_o be_v to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o that_o original_a purity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v the_o declination_n from_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v 83._o ad_fw-la 30.31_o 32._o d._n potter_n p._n 81.82_o of_o his_o book_n speak_v thus_o if_o a_o monastery_n shall_v reform_v itself_o and_o shall_v reduce_v into_o practice_n ancient_a good_a discipline_n when_o other_o will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o other_o or_o with_o apostasy_n from_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n so_o in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o it_o can_v they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n he_o presume_v they_o can_v not_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o accuse_v for_o make_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v separate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o no_o member_n of_o it_o if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o 84._o now_o instead_o of_o these_o two_o instance_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o possible_a in_o other_o society_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v be_v of_o it_o you_o disingenuous_o foist_v in_o two_o other_o instance_n clean_a cross_n to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n of_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o fault_n abandon_v the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v 85._o but_o that_o no_o suspicion_n of_o tergiversation_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o content_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o a_o little_a at_o your_o own_o weapon_n put_v the_o case_n then_o though_o not_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o with_o as_o much_o favour_n to_o you_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o monastery_n do_v observe_v her_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n but_o yet_o do_v general_o practice_v and_o also_o enjoin_v the_o violation_n of_o some_o lesser_a yet_o oblige_v observance_n and_o have_v do_v so_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o that_o some_o inferior_a monk_n more_o conscientious_a than_o the_o rest_n discover_v this_o abuse_n shall_v first_o with_o all_o earnestness_n solicit_v their_o superior_n for_o a_o general_a and_o orderly_a reformation_n of_o these_o though_o small_a and_o venial_a corruption_n yet_o corruption_n but_o find_v they_o hope_v and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o effect_v this_o shall_v reform_v these_o fault_n in_o themselves_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o confraternity_n and_o persist_v resolute_o in_o such_o a_o refusal_n shall_v by_o their_o superior_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o remit_v from_o their_o stiffness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o condescend_v to_o other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o small_a fault_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v exile_n than_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o such_o condition_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o will_v condemn_v such_o man_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o order_n without_o doubt_n if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v find_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o casuist_n against_o you_o and_o beside_o involve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n who_o plain_o tell_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o great_a good_a put_v case_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o a_o society_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n and_o discover_v a_o certain_a remedy_n for_o this_o disease_n shall_v persuade_v the_o whole_a company_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v reslve_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o beside_o shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o will_v leave_v it_o shall_v leave_v their_o company_n suppose_v now_o that_o yourself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o shall_v notwithstanding_o their_o injunction_n to_o the_o contrary_a free_a yourselves_o from_o this_o disease_n and_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v absolute_o forsake_v and_o reject_v you_o i_o will_v know_v in_o this_o case_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v whether_o you_o of_o uncharitable_a desertion_n of_o your_o company_n or_o they_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a peevishness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o case_n you_o will_v as_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v acquit_v the_o inferior_n and_o condemn_v the_o superior_n absolve_v the_o minor_a part_n and_o condemn_v the_o major_a then_o can_v you_o with_o no_o reason_n condemn_v protestant_n for_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v eject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o with_o she_o to_o persist_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o her_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o error_n though_o not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n yet_o hinder_v edification_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o approbatiof_o many_o suppose_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a corruption_n 86._o beside_o you_o censure_v too_o partial_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n in_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monastery_n which_o do_v confess_o observe_v their_o substantial_a vow_n and_o all_o principal_a statute_n of_o their_o order_n and_o moreover_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o substantial_a corruption_n for_o of_o your_o church_n we_o confess_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o she_o not_o only_a may_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n but_o do_v so_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o general_o violate_v but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n either_o in_o act_n or_o approbation_n require_v and_o exact_v the_o violation_n of_o many_o substantial_a law_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a which_o though_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o error_n yet_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o may_v have_v know_v their_o error_n be_v certain_o damnable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tything_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o we_o impute_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o judgement_n justice_n and_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 87._o again_o you_o compare_v protestant_n to_o such_o a_o company_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n that_o defer_v to_o reform_v must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o or_o the_o like_a error_n and_o corruption_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o very_a hope_n and_o nothing_o else_o move_v
be_v proper_o a_o heresy_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o universal_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n for_o as_o he_o who_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a may_v yet_o not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v he_o also_o not_o deny_v the_o church_n universality_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o so_o luther_n also_o might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o his_o reformation_n be_v but_o particular_a i_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o universal_a even_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v universal_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o as_o for_o universality_n in_o fact_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o his_o reformation_n for_o he_o do_v conceive_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o only_o the_o part_n reform_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o who_o need_v reformation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a one_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o unsyllogistical_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o facto_fw-la universal_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n know_v to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v the_o world_n and_o what_o religion_n possess_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o donatus_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o be_v confine_v to_o africa_n but_o for_o say_v without_o ground_n that_o then_o it_o be_v so_o and_o s._n austin_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o extend_v far_o than_o africa_n so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o always_o must_v be_v so_o but_o most_o palpable_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o trouble_v you_o and_o make_v you_o forget_v how_o late_o almost_o half_a the_o world_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o be_v then_o find_v you_o will_v very_o easy_o see_v and_o confess_v 16._o the_o donatist_n may_v do_v ill_a in_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v protestant_n may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o s._n austin_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o persecute_v the_o donatist_n for_o detract_n from_o the_o church_n and_o call_v her_o harlot_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v none_o to_o threaten_v d._n potter_n that_o you_o will_v persecute_v he_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n intimate_v you_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v a_o curse_a cow_n though_o your_o horn_n be_v short_a see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o hereof_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o own_o book_n afford_v we_o a_o very_a pregnant_a testimony_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o one_o grand_a impediment_n which_o among_o many_o keep_v the_o seduce_a follower_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o visible_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v set_v some_o strange_a thing_n upon_o their_o altar_n to_o how_o many_o say_v saint_n austin_n do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o the_o calumny_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o impiety_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n call_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o compare_v with_o he_o optatus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v indeed_o a_o picture_n which_o the_o donatist_n know_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o affright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_n your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v you_o hunt_v after_o these_o poor_a shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n between_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_n which_o see_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v now_o a_o harlot_n and_o that_o which_o be_v detraction_n in_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v in_o protestant_n a_o just_a accusation_n 18._o but_o the_o main_a point_n you_o say_v be_v that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n a_o harlot_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolute_a perpetual_o to_o confound_v true_a and_o unspotted_a and_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o disease_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contradict_v yourselves_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a stain_n and_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o error_n and_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a not_o one_o except_v and_o consequent_o the_o generality_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n 19_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v but_o such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o heresy_n so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o any_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o dereliction_n of_o it_o can_v beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o such_o a_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v than_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o heresy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o although_o those_o that_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n
mad_a than_o to_o the_o lector_n read_v these_o epistle_n to_o say_v peace_n with_o you_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n to_o which_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o optatus_n have_v do_v you_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v great_a service_n in_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n as_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sponge_n wipe_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o by_o add_v after_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o bid_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v whereof_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o though_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la for_o be_v est_z alienum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v you_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n heretical_a if_o not_o how_o be_v their_o authority_n a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o roman_a than_o for_o the_o other_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o conceive_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n a_o note_n of_o schism_n only_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a so_o also_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o roman_a only_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o if_o you_o say_v they_o urge_v this_o only_a as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a argument_n so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o answer_v you_o can_v devise_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o these_o other_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n apply_v that_o to_o your_o own_o argument_n and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 33._o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n word_n make_v very_o little_a or_o indeed_o nothing_o for_o you_o but_o now_o his_o action_n which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o his_o word_n as_o not_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o misinterpretation_n cause_n misinterpretation_n you_o do_v ill_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whereas_o s._n austin_n present_o after_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o joint_a commissioner_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o mean_v his_o famous_a opposition_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n touch_v the_o great_a question_n of_o appeals_n wherein_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o milevitan_n council_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o also_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 17._o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v form_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la africani_n ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la africana_fw-la provocent_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la antem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v by_o gratian_n most_o impudent_o corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n intend_v it_o particular_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o forbid_v appeals_n to_o all_o except_v only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v any_o african_a excommunicate_a that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o therein_o continue_v resolute_a unto_o death_n i_o say_v this_o famous_a action_n of_o he_o make_v clear_o and_o evident_o and_o infinite_o against_o you_o for_o have_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o union_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v necessary_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o by_o god_n command_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o in_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v at_o once_o direct_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n and_o not_o necessary_a in_o this_o or_o else_o so_o horrible_o impious_a as_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n true_a and_o her_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_v derive_v from_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o to_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o african_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o conclude_v in_o their_o determination_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o cardinal_n perrons_n pretence_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o shameless_a falsehood_n repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a observari_fw-la plain_a the_o word_n be_v these_o praefato_fw-la debito_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la hinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la admittatis_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la excommunicate_v ultra_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la velitis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n definitum_fw-la facile_fw-la advertet_fw-la venerabilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la vel_fw-la laicis_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la praecavert_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la voluit_fw-la observari_fw-la word_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 34._o obj._n tertullian_n say_v praescrip_n cap._n 36._o if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o baste_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n ans_fw-fr your_o allegation_n of_o tertullian_n be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n for_o you_o produce_v with_o great_a ostentation_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n always_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v that_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n he_o attribute_n as_o much_o for_o point_n of_o direction_n to_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n who_o live_v near_o italy_n so_o those_o near_a achaia_n he_o send_v to_o corinth_n those_o about_o macedonia_n to_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n those_o of_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n his_o word_n be_v go_v to_o now_o thou_o that_o will_v better_o employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n run_v over_o the_o apostolical_a church_n wherein_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o sit_v upon_o in_o their_o place_n wherein_o their_o authentic_a epistle_n be_v recite_v sound_v out_o the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o face_n of_o every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v sirtell_n i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o
necessary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v acquire_v this_o essence_n or_o this_o property_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la inest_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la arist_n post_n analyt_v again_o every_o sophister_n know_v that_o of_o particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_v he_o must_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v always_o so_o therefore_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o this_o antecedent_n be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o first_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o first_o consequent_a can_v but_o be_v false_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o be_v at_o luther_n rise_n if_o you_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v still_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n account_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o hope_v mr._n lewgars_n argument_n from_o unity_n of_o communion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n to_o say_v some_o one_o church_n not_o consist_v of_o divers_a communion_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_n no_o one_o church_n can_v be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n at_o luther_n rise_n for_o mr._n lewgar_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n certain_o true_a but_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o true_a by_o show_v divers_a instance_n wherein_o divers_a divide_a communion_n have_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a or_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o a_o infallible_a judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o he_o and_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o divers_a time_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v already_o by_o divers_a example_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o they_o one_o confess_v by_o mr._n lewgar_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pag._n 84._o s._n athanasius_n be_v excommunicate_v though_o by_o the_o it_o the_o how_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o himself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v still_o with_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a church_n yet_o may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o visible_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a excommunicate_v impossible_a what_o not_o to_o they_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v that_o a_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o visible_a communion_n though_o unjust_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o invisible_a communion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v unjust_a be_v valid_a enough_o to_o visible_a excision_n but_o not_o far_o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o that_o thing_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a guide_n for_o his_o belief_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o for_o then_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o first_o hear_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o this_o point_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o for_o than_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v it_o without_o far_a proof_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o vain_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v man_n the_o sun_n three_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o now_o experience_n teach_v that_o million_o there_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v talk_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o either_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n belief_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o who_o be_o ready_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o it_o full_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o will_v endure_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a examination_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o 1._o i_o demand_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o or_o some_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v give_v than_o all_o be_v not_o final_o resolve_v into_o and_o build_v upon_o that_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o answer_n than_o i_o hope_v a_o protestant_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o that_o perilous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o my_o reply_n be_v ready_a that_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o church_n say_v so_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a 2._o i_o can_v never_o yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n find_v it_o write_v so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o express_a term_n or_o equivalent_o that_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v i_o demand_v what_o certain_a ground_n have_v i_o to_o warrant_v i_o that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o this_o interpretation_n true_a and_o if_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o build_v all_o upon_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o reason_n assure_v no_o man_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a and_o firm_a consequence_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o
austin_n assure_v we_o l._n 1._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o it_o will_v present_o follow_v that_o either_o other_o church_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conformity_n of_o belief_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o irenaeus_n his_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la i_o can_v quote_v any_o particular_a proof_n out_o of_o he_o but_o his_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o sancte_n repet_n 6._o c._n 7._o likewise_o for_o s._n austin_n the_o same_o sanctesius_n and_o binius_fw-la and_o maldonate_fw-it either_o not_o mindful_a or_o not_o regardful_a of_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o indeed_o he_o profess_v it_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o frequent_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o very_o impudent_a that_o deny_v it_o eucharistiam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la putet_fw-la necessariam_fw-la augustinus_n say_v also_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n in_o their_o index_n to_o their_o edition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o they_o refer_v we_o in_o their_o index_n only_o to_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 185._o that_o be_v to_o the_o 106._o epist_n the_o word_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocentius_n and_o to_o tom._n 7._o pag._n 282._o that_o be_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 20._o where_o his_o word_n be_v let_v then_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n i_o say_v say_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o table_n to_o which_o none_o may_v lawful_o come_v but_o he_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o what_o seek_v we_o any_o further_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v hereunto_o what_o will_v any_o man_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o little_a child_n and_o that_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o may_v have_v life_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o place_n be_v indeed_o so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o add_v more_o otherwise_o have_v they_o please_v they_o may_v have_v furnish_v their_o index_n with_o many_o more_o referrence_n to_o this_o point_n as_o the_o pec._n mer._n &_o rem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o where_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o salus_n &_o vita_fw-la eterna_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la frustra_fw-la promittitur_fw-la parvulis_fw-la the_o same_o he_o have_v cont._n 2._o epist_n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 22._o which_o yet_o by_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consec_n d._n 3._o c._n nulli_fw-la and_o by_o tho._n aquinas_n p._n 3._o q._n 3._o art_n 9_o ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la be_v strange_o corrupt_v and_o make_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o same_o cont._n julian_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o cont._n pelag._n &_o celestina_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la prosp_n &_o hilar._n l._n 1._o cap._n 14._o neither_o do_v he_o retract_v or_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n any_o where_o nor_o mitigate_v any_o one_o of_o his_o sentence_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n sanctesius_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o i_o will_v he_o have_v show_v some_o probable_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v so_o to_o other_o which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v time_n to_o believe_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n mention_v by_o beda_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n 10._o as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la altar_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a s._n austin_n shall_v make_v a_o sermon_n to_o infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n nor_o any_o memory_n of_o any_o such_o in_o possidius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n nor_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractaiton_n set_v aside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o infant_n see_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o s._n austin_n himself_o teach_v we_o ep._n 23_o infant_n be_v not_o fideles_fw-la of_o who_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o suppose_a sermon_n speak_v second_o admit_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o infant_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o baptism_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n although_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n all_o this_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n simple_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n so_o that_o no_o impossibility_n shall_v excuse_v the_o fail_n of_o it_o whereas_o all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v believe_v necessary_a in_o case_n of_o possibility_n necessary_a not_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o in_o voto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o but_o necessary_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o last_o though_o not_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n for_o infant_n to_o receive_v it_o yet_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v it_o the_o last_o witness_n i_o promise_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o call_v hypognostica_fw-la who_o l._n 5._o c._n 5._o ask_v the_o pelagian_o see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n how_o dare_v you_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o little_a child_n not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v then_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v l._n 6._o c._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v his_o word_n for_o either_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o nothing_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o proof_n whereby_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a writer_n and_o best_a verse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o what_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n forbid_v under_o anathema_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a nor_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o many_o age_n together_o viz._n that_o she_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a for_o infant_n so_o do_v maldonate_fw-it in_o joan._n 6._o mitto_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o innocentii_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la sexcento_n annos_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la necessariam_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n his_o opinion_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o for_o infant_n which_o doctrine_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n the_o same_o almost_o in_o term_n have_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o council_n pag._n 624._o hinc_fw-la constat_fw-la innocentii_fw-la sententia_fw-la quae_fw-la sexcento_n circiter_fw-la annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la augustinus_n sectatus_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la necessariam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la last_o that_o treasury_n of_o antiquity_n cardinal_n perron_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o home_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o he_o say_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n des_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-la s._n august_n c._n 10._o p._n 101._o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n the_o church_n then_o observe_v as_o profitable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o what_o more_o contradictious_a than_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o without_o alteration_n to_o infant_n be_v the_o same_o
and_o after_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v our_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v i_o have_v presume_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o justin_n martyr_n answer_v to_o substitute_n not_o instead_o of_o also_o because_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o ill-willer_n to_o the_o millinary_n opinion_n the_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o not_o into_z also_o for_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o usual_a read_n but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v unto_o you_o then_o must_v we_o conclude_v that_o justin_n martyr_n himself_o do_v believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o believe_v it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a profess_v it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o place_n be_v right_a to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n for_o how_o a_o false_a doctrine_n can_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n what_o christian_a can_v conceive_v or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o contrary_n avoid_v the_o be_v untrue_a unholy_a and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n again_o if_o we_o read_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o many_o who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v certain_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n neither_o coherence_n nor_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o call_v christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o altogether_o teach_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o how_o be_v this_o a_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n of_o or_o any_o way_n pertinent_a unto_o what_o go_v before_o if_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o disguise_v this_o inconsequence_n the_o translator_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o instead_o of_o for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o to_o make_v it_o beside_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o justin_n martyr_n have_v think_v this_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n or_o they_o good_a and_o holy_a christian_n that_o hold_v it_o why_o do_v he_o rank_v they_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n why_o do_v he_o say_v afterward_o although_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o do_v not_o you_o think_v they_o christian_n last_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v it_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a opinion_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v according_a as_o i_o have_v correct_v it_o by_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o not_o instead_o of_o also_o neither_o need_v any_o man_n think_v strange_a that_o this_o misfortune_n of_o the_o change_n of_o a_o syllable_n shall_v befall_v this_o place_n who_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o place_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o whereas_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o victorinus_n comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o s._n hieroms_n acknowledgement_n this_o doctrine_n be_v strong_o maintain_v there_o now_o appear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o place_n thus_o restore_v these_o observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o that_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n i_o say_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o thing_n hold_v this_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o cardinal_n perrons_n rule_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v not_o probable_o but_o demonstrative_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a matter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a though_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o call_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o but_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o you_o think_v they_o christian_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n rule_n be_v true_a that_o council_n than_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a then_o sure_a justin_n martyr_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o pronounce_v they_o no_o christian_n that_o contradict_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o by_o a_o doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n within_o 30_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v many_o alive_a that_o have_v hear_v he_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o if_o probability_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o papias_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n teach_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o that_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n may_v err_v in_o a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_o derive_v and_o authentical_o deliver_v how_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n can_v any_o church_n in_o after_o time_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n the_o millinary_n doctrine_n be_v overbear_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v not_o by_o abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n as_o some_o do_v or_o by_o derogate_a from_o it_o as_o other_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n but_o to_o some_o other_o john_n they_o know_v not_o who_o which_o dionysius_n the_o first_o know_v adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o father_n their_o antecessor_n by_o call_v it_o a_o judaical_a opinion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o as_o probable_a by_o corrupt_v the_o author_n for_o it_o as_o justin_n victorinus_n severus_n vi_o a_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a sir_n i_o pray_v remember_v that_o if_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n either_o constitute_v or_o declare_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n then_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v predestination_n upon_o prescience_n which_o have_v no_o opposer_n before_o s._n austin_n must_v be_v so_o and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a of_o the_o dominicans_n and_o the_o present_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n in_o not_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v second_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a when_o they_o speak_v as_o witness_n of_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o now_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o tradition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o since_o s._n austin_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o of_o whatsoever_o no_o beginning_n be_v know_v that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n many_o father_n may_v say_v thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n upon_o that_o ground_n only_o but_o of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n
church_n which_o at_o first_o perhaps_o be_v but_o wink_v at_o after_o tolerate_v then_o approve_v and_o at_o length_n after_o they_o have_v spread_v themselves_o into_o a_o seem_a generality_n confirm_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v remember_v he_o that_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n many_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n have_v by_o insensible_a degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o very_a mass_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o some_o abuse_n have_v come_v in_o god_n know_v how_o and_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o who_o can_v ascertain_v i_o that_o some_o error_n have_v not_o get_v in_o and_o while_o man_n sleep_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v sleep_v gather_v such_o strength_n get_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o so_o incorporate_v themselves_o like_o ivy_n in_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o state_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o pull_v they_o up_o have_v be_v to_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n infallibility_n beside_o as_o much_o water_n pass_v under_o the_o mill_n which_o the_o miller_n see_v not_o so_o who_o can_v warrant_v i_o that_o some_o old_a corruption_n may_v not_o escape_v from_o they_o and_o pass_v for_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n i_o say_v may_v not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o studious_a to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o primitive_a state_n as_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o present_a state_n as_o diligent_a to_o cast_v out_o all_o postnate_a and_o introduct_v opinion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o as_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a as_o they_o be_v roman_n i_o shall_v have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v as_o they_o themselves_o interpret_v it_o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o see_v there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n doctrine_n grow_a exolete_fw-la and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o catholicism_n and_o perhaps_o depress_v into_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n point_n of_o indifference_n or_o at_o least_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n get_v first_o to_o be_v inmate_n after_o procure_v to_o be_v make_v denizen_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n necessary_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o old_a heresy_n sometime_o like_o old_a snake_n cast_v their_o skin_n and_o their_o poison_n together_o and_o become_v wholesome_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o must_v have_v desire_v pardon_n of_o my_o uncle_n if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o undoubted_o certain_a what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o father_n nay_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v further_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n no_o not_o at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o instance_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v esteem_v indeed_o by_o divers_a that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o article_n but_o how_o do_v i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o nay_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n divers_a good_a catholic_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o mirandula_n panormitan_n cusanus_fw-la florentinus_n clemangis_n waldensis_fw-la occam_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o any_o place_n in_o the_o fabric_n now_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o by_o some_o good_a catholic_n from_o hence_o i_o collect_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forename_a author_n this_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n nor_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a and_o be_v than_o not_o so_o how_o it_o can_v since_o become_v so_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v since_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_n council_n i_o say_v first_o this_o be_v false_a no_o council_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o define_v that_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o who_o or_o what_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o definition_n second_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o that_o will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o council_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n will_v as_o well_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o council_n in_o this_o decree_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v please_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o make_v some_o new_a revelation_n of_o it_o from_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o every_o point_n of_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v issue_v original_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v evident_o deducible_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n many_o from_o papal_a definition_n many_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o great_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n athanasii_fw-la athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat_fw-la xxi_o in_o laudem_fw-la athanasii_fw-la what_o please_v he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o man_n what_o do_v not_o please_v he_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o law_n his_o decree_n be_v to_o they_o like_o moses_n his_o table_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n pay_v he_o than_o seem_v to_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o saint_n and_o as_o memorable_a that_o in_o the_o late_a great_a controversy_n about_o predetermination_n and_o freewill_n dispute_v before_o pope_n clement_n vii_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominicans_n the_o pope_n resolution_n be_v if_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n to_o define_v for_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o to_o scripture_n nor_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o to_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a s._n austin_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o sometime_o upon_o erroneous_a ground_n custom_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o god_n know_v how_o and_o after_o have_v spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o gordonius_n huntleius_n confess_v that_o because_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v ancient_o give_v both_o together_o to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n afterward_o by_o error_n when_o infant_n be_v baptise_a they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n also_o to_o infant_n this_o custom_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v universal_a and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n pass_v current_o for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v think_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o baptism_n this_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v again_o cast_v out_o and_o in_o so_o do_v profess_v either_o her_o no_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n but_o yet_o she_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o that_o this_o example_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v get_v in_o by_o error_n into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v the_o esteem_n and_o place_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o the_o custom_n of_o deny_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v so_o who_o can_v
believe_v will_v prove_v his_o intent_n have_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n possess_v and_o infect_v even_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o which_o their_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o her_o error_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n but_o howsoever_o be_v his_o reason_n conclusive_a or_o not_o conclusive_a certain_o this_o be_v the_o profess_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_z divers_z other_o as_o by_o name_n cassander_n and_o baldwin_n who_o though_o they_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o protestant_n do_v yet_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o considerable_a man_n thus_o mind_v as_o i_o know_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o most_o difficult_a but_o even_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n judgement_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n see_v they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o yet_o very_o far_o divide_v in_o opinion_n they_o may_v all_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o some_o think_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n other_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n other_o by_o neither_o but_o by_o practice_n and_o usurpation_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v prescription_n of_o many_o age_n for_o he_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v disturb_v all_o may_v go_v to_o confession_n and_o yet_o some_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a other_o only_o profitable_a all_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o only_a like_a and_o approve_v the_o language_n of_o it_o other_o only_o tolerate_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o alter_v if_o it_o may_v be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n all_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o some_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n other_o only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n some_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o deny_v the_o laiety_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o see_v they_o can_v not_o in_o both_o some_o may_v adore_v christ_n as_o present_v there_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n other_o as_o present_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o some_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o believe_v they_o in_o purgatory_n other_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o charity_n which_o want_v they_o not_o than_o that_o they_o which_o do_v want_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o some_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n upon_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o know_v their_o heart_n other_o might_n pray_v to_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o pray_v by_o they_o that_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v grant_v their_o prayer_n other_o three_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a other_o as_o fear_v it_o unlawful_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v only_o forbear_v it_o themselves_o and_o not_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o uncle_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o remember_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n do_v common_o taunt_v and_o check_n catholic_n with_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o believe_v tradition_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n that_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o tradition_n who_o subscribe_v very_o willing_o to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v res_fw-la tradita_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n not_o of_o man_n invention_n be_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v liberal_o grant_v seven_o sort_n of_o tradition_n and_o protestant_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o prove_v therefore_o any_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o write_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o know_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o thing_n shall_v i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v long_o fight_v for_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v nay_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o one_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n can_v go_v in_o upon_o half_a so_o fair_a card_n for_o to_o gain_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o decry_v on_o all_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o the_o communicate_v infant_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n maldonate_fw-it and_o binius_fw-la be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n at_o least_o it_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n vouch_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o general_a council_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n as_o s._n cyprian_n before_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o know_a author_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n mark_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o this_o you_o say_v be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o it_o be_v why_o have_v you_o abolish_v it_o the_o former_a lineal_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n john_n from_o s._n john_n to_o papias_n from_o papias_n to_o just_a in_o martyr_n irenaeus_n melito_n sardensis_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n who_o as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n so_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o witness_n and_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n these_o certain_o must_v be_v admit_v first_o or_o if_o these_o which_o have_v so_o fair_a pretence_n to_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v reject_v i_o hope_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o put_v back_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v of_o age_n enough_o to_o be_v page_n to_o either_o of_o the_o forename_a doctrine_n especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n uncle_n what_o think_v you_o mean_v this_o word_n tradition_n no_o other_o thing_n certain_o but_o that_o we_o confute_v all_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a church_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o father_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o they_o without_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o confute_v our_o adversary_n by_o say_v thus_o truly_n a_o very_a easy_a confutation_n but_o say_v and_o prove_v be_v two_o man_n office_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o former_a i_o fear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o will_v be_v find_v defective_a in_o the_o latter_a uncle_n and_o this_o no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n undeniable_a and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o laugh_v and_o say_v that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n do_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n as_o if_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v more_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o your_o
leave_n good_a uncle_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o every_o body_n know_v pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o undertake_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v as_o fair_o and_o as_o probable_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o see_v your_o argument_n fight_v for_o both_o alike_o they_o must_v either_o conclude_v for_o both_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a impossibility_n for_o then_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o conclude_v for_o neither_o and_o be_v not_o demonstration_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o never_o any_o demonstration_n can_v prove_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n but_o mere_a sophism_n and_o caption_n as_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o answer_n shall_v justify_v second_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o protestant_n to_o grant_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o controvert_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o they_o very_o believe_v shall_v the_o apostle_n now_o live_v again_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v among_o you_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v by_o reason_n of_o abundance_n of_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o they_o pretend_v not_o that_o father_n and_o council_n may_v err_v and_o they_o can_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o but_o that_o you_o do_v most_o unjust_o and_o vain_o to_o father_n your_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o council_n nephew_n i_o know_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v reverence_n tradition_n as_o much_o as_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v true_a but_o still_o the_o question_n depend_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o do_v we_o say_v with_o irenaeus_n praeconiaverunt_fw-la primum_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la postea_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v first_o that_o they_o write_v afterward_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n ecclesias_fw-la apostoli_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eye_n praedicando_fw-la tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la quod_fw-la aiunt_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la the_o apostle_n found_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_v to_o they_o first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o after_o by_o their_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v so_o and_o we_o yield_v but_o hitherto_o you_o do_v nothing_o nephew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n god_n providence_n presuppose_v for_o the_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sense_n manifest_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o naked_a letter_n and_o rather_o fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n than_o in_o express_a and_o formal_a term_n contain_v which_o be_v most_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o protestant_a sense_n or_o the_o catholic_n it_o belong_v rather_o to_o tradition_n than_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o conclude_v be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v because_o the_o sense_n be_v fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n this_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a especial_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o carry_v their_o meaning_n in_o their_o forehead_n of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o rather_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v if_o i_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n than_o i_o have_v it_o not_o from_o authority_n that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o fetch_v it_o out_o by_o force_n of_o consequence_n than_o i_o be_o not_o beholden_a to_o tradition_n for_o it_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v other_o thing_n upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n tradition_n preserve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n receive_v these_o upon_o their_o tradition_n and_o yet_o condemn_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o suggest_v as_o matter_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o these_o tradition_n come_v not_o from_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v pretend_v i_o say_v also_o that_o you_o be_v only_o pretend_v and_o not_o prove_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n prove_v your_o tradition_n of_o these_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o you_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o we_o then_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v receive_v both_o with_o equal_a reverence_n nephew_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o you_o take_v the_o protestant_n or_o the_o catholic_n sense_n for_o the_o same_o text_n can_v have_v two_o contrary_a sense_n of_o itself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o what_o sense_n have_v best_a tradition_n to_o show_v for_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v neither_o protestant_n nor_o catholic_n sense_n but_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n direct_a nonsense_n for_o what_o if_o the_o same_o text_n can_v have_v contrary_a sense_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o mean_n but_o tradition_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n what_o connexion_n or_o what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o this_o antecedent_n and_o this_o consequent_a certain_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o one_o another_o and_o until_o they_o meet_v by_o chance_n in_o this_o argument_n never_o see_v each_o other_o before_o he_o that_o can_v find_v a_o three_o proposition_n to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o good_a syllogism_n i_o profess_v unto_o you_o erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n but_o what_o if_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a draw_v after_o it_o a_o long_a train_n of_o absurdity_n the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o figurative_a do_v not_o so_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n enough_o without_o advise_v with_o tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a s._n austin_n certain_o think_v we_o have_v for_o he_o give_v we_o this_o direction_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o the_o first_o and_o fit_a text_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o exemplify_v his_o rule_n what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o even_o the_o cousin-german_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o the_o letter_n seem_v to_o command_v impiety_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v to_o feed_v devout_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o uncle_n these_o particular_n peradventure_o will_v require_v a_o further_a discussion_n and_o now_o i_o will_v take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v undeniable_a as_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o what_o point_n be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o our_o forefather_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o father_n who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o for_o such_o to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o themselves_o certain_o though_o ink_n and_o paper_n can_v blush_v yet_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o rub_v your_o forehead_n over_o and_o over_o before_o you_o commit_v this_o to_o write_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourselves_o when_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o your_o forefather_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v
good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o good_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v either_o firm_a and_o stable_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v for_o any_o default_n in_o this_o distinction_n 2._o if_o you_o object_n to_o they_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o want_v not_o good_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n their_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o their_o mutual_a suffer_v one_o another_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o several_a sense_n in_o matter_n not_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o there_o deliver_v and_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n either_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o agree_v about_o they_o or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o not_o agree_v 3._o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o by_o remain_a protestant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n which_o you_o have_v and_o which_o by_o submission_n to_o your_o church_n they_o may_v have_v also_o but_o if_o you_o have_v mean_n of_o agreement_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o that_o you_o still_o disagree_v for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a for_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o know_v of_o none_o they_o have_v which_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o or_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o expedite_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o leave_v it_o undo_v if_o you_o have_v be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 4._o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o you_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v and_o do_v not_o protestant_n do_v so_o likewise_o do_v not_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v 5._o but_o you_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o see_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o explicit_a faith_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o all_o which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v second_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v false_a for_o else_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v it_o against_o faith_n to_o take_v or_o allow_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n other_o as_o learned_a and_o honest_a as_o they_o that_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o unlawful_a to_o refuse_v it_o and_o allow_v the_o refuse_v of_o it_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a law_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o hold_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o that_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporalty_n be_v the_o fide_fw-la other_o the_o contrary_n some_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n other_o the_o contrary_n 6._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a cotroversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7._o again_o mean_v of_o agree_v difference_n be_v either_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o voluntary_a and_o take_v up_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n mean_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n we_o say_v you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o for_o where_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v any_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o least_o deliver_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o at_o least_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n by_o any_o one_o father_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v and_o yet_o will_v still_o be_v obtrude_a yourselves_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o perisse_fw-la frontem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la that_o you_o have_v lose_v all_o modesty_n 8._o but_o then_o for_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o way_n which_o you_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o please_v we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o you_o yet_o have_v never_o think_v of_o for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o good_a colour_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v for_o you_o for_o first_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v try_v it_o by_o lot_n who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 16.33_o write_v prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o can_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 16.10_o write_v prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n 21.1_o judgement_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 2.7_o write_v mat._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 25.2_o knowledge_n mat._n 25.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v 28.20_o promise_v mat._n 28.20_o he_o will_v he_o with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10.16_o say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 13.17_o write_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o again_o 4.11_o again_o eph._n